it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o methodâ—divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o sâ—eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n â—ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v â—mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a
upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v ezra_n 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v of_o god_n a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o observe_v his_o direction_n and_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n together_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fast_v and_o be_v seek_v our_o god_n 23._o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v nehemiah_n of_o himself_o 4._o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 3._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n 23._o they_o pray_v and_o fast_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o add_v fast_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a ardency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v 95._o before_o show_v now_o fast_v do_v quicken_v our_o spirit_n prayer_n and_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n and_o so_o both_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n add_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o long_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v a_o man_n drowsy_a in_o body_n and_o heavy_a in_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v ardent_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n so_o fast_v make_v he_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n note_v the_o most_o ardent_a &_o long_a continue_a supplication_n in_o scripture_n desire_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o support_v by_o fast_v beside_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o vehement_a &_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o by_o our_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o ordinary_a food_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o they_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o as_o examination_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n as_o be_v before_o note_v subordinate_a unto_o prayer_n and_o helpefull_a thereunto_o in_o that_o fast_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o further_a help_n for_o prayer_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o distinct_o we_o consider_v how_o fast_v make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v these_o duty_n §._o 108._o of_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v examination_n of_o ourselves_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o when_o any_o needful_a extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o any_o judgement_n to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n in_o josuahs_n time_n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o execrable_a and_o excommunicate_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o any_o more_o 41._o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v first_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n now_o by_o fast_v examination_n we_o both_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o examination_n even_o that_o time_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v forbear_v and_o also_o make_v ourselves_o more_o fit_a thereto_o in_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v and_o our_o heart_n rouse_v up_o thereby_o as_o be_v note_v 104._o before_o this_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o sin_n read_v the_o prayer_n that_o ezra_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_a etc._n and_o in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o god_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n in_o that_o fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n etc._n §._o 109._o of_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v humiliation_n prayer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a humiliation_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o by_o fast_v we_o manifest_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o testify_v great_a humiliation_n yea_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n somewhat_o the_o more_o by_o lay_v aside_o our_o best_a apparel_n by_o our_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n by_o forbear_v some_o of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o by_o refuse_v in_o other_o respect_n to_o refresh_v our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o outward_a delight_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_v of_o water_n in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v 3._o sackcloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a to_o show_v that_o the_o worst_a clothing_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o 6._o to_o lay_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o tread_v upon_o it_o again_o when_o we_o fast_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v our_o great_a grief_n for_o displease_v god_n but_o also_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o humiliation_n commend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o §._o 110._o of_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v mortification_n prayer_n 20._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wanton_a affection_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o birdlime_n to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o foul_a which_o keep_v it_o from_o mount_a high_a yea_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o lust_n boil_v and_o domineer_v in_o us._n necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o subdue_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n mortification_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o as_o pamper_v our_o body_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o old_a man_n so_o fast_v mortify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o imply_v 5._o that_o while_o man_n and_o wife_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v intimate_v that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lust_n be_v subdue_v §._o 111._o of_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a exercise_n warrantable_a because_o commend_v commendable_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v commend_v needful_a because_o of_o the_o end_n etc._n before_o propound_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o exercise_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n object_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n 1._o force_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n practise_v thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o as_o other_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o force_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o perpetual_a use_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v remain_v on_o earth_n 2_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
be_v for_o thy_o help_n more_o distinction_n of_o several_a point_n than_o be_v before_o for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o treatise_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v thereto_o make_v a_o four_o these_o several_a treatise_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o their_o distinct_a part_n and_o again_o subdivide_v into_o sundry_a section_n over_o every_o of_o which_o the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v be_v set_v thus_o both_o great_a light_n be_v give_v for_o better_a understanding_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o find_v out_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o table_n of_o all_o these_o division_n and_o of_o the_o distinct_a head_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o book_n that_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o thou_o may_v at_o once_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o especial_o have_v aim_v at_o for_o thou_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o which_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o be_v the_o help_n of_o thy_o faithful_a prayer_n 1618._o pray_v for_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n w._n g._n a_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o direction_n lay_v down_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o safe_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o direction_n note_n 1_o the_o manner_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o 1_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n final_o 2_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o by_o iâ—_n intimate_v his_o mildness_n humility_n my_o brethren_n 3_o matter_n wherein_o be_v require_v 1_o to_o be_v courageous_a here_o note_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v strong_a 2_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 2._o to_o be_v well_o prepare_v here_o note_v 1_o the_o duty_n 1_o general_o set_v down_o once_o vers_fw-la 12_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o action_n put_v on_o 2_o the_o object_n armour_n describe_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o armour_n of_o god_n 2_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o whole_a armour_n 3_o end_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o armour_n able_a to_o stand_v 2_o enemy_n against_o who_o to_o be_v use_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n devil_n temptation_n wyleâ—_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n all._n again_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n take_v to_o you_o 2_o the_o object_n whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o to_o withstand_v 2_o to_o stand_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n 1_o of_o combat_n in_o the_o eâ—â—ll_a day_n 2_o of_o conquest_n have_v do_v all_o 2_o particular_o exemplify_v a_o 2_o motive_n vers_fw-la 12_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o christian_a combat_n wherein_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o combat_n wrestle_v 2_o combatant_n 1_o defendant_n we_o 2._o challenger_n or_o assaulter_n describe_v 1_o negative_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2_o affirmative_o by_o their_o 1_o government_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o principality_n 2_o their_o kingdom_n worldly_a governor_n 3_o their_o vassal_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o power_n power_n 3_o nature_n spirit_n 4_o quality_n wickedness_n 5_o cause_n of_o fight_n heavenly_a thing_n 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v vers_fw-la 18._o b_o a_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n note_n 2_o the_o duty_n staâ—d_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o here_o be_v to_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n resemble_v six_o grace_n to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n verity_n 2_o a_o breastplate_a righteousness_n 3_o shoe_n preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4_o a_o shield_n faith_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n dares_n describe_v by_o the_o 1_o generality_n all._n 2_o quality_n fierie_n 3_o author_n devil_n 5_o a_o helmer_n hoâ—â—_n 6_o a_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n b_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n set_v down_o 1_o generally_n aâ—â—_n 2_o particular_o prayer_n supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n abwayes_o 3_o the_o ground_n the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o help_n thereto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o continuance_n all_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o set_v down_o 1_o generally_n all_o saint_n 2_o particular_o i_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v crave_v utterance_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o 1_o manner_n open_v the_o mouth_n boldness_n 2_o end_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o quality_n mysteriâ—_n 2_o motive_n take_v from_o 1_o his_o function_n ambassador_n 2_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o chain_n both_o amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v bold_o 2_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v a_o table_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o several_a treatise_n of_o this_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n page_n 1_o 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n 3_o 3_o the_o apostle_n affection_n 3_o 4_o the_o need_n of_o christian_a courage_n 6_o 5_o all_o strength_n from_o god_n 9_o 6_o god_n power_n most_o mighty_a 12_o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n 15_o the_o second_o part_n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v sure_a §_o 1._o the_o head_n of_o those_o mean_n pag._n 16_o 2_o christian_n be_v soldier_n 16_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o 4_o christian_n armour_n spiritual_a 20_o 5_o christian_n armour_n complete_a 22_o 6_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v 24_o 7_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 26_o 8_o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n 29_o 8_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v without_o armour_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v 33_o 10_o who_o well_o use_v their_o armour_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v 35_o 11_o satan_n our_o adversary_n 37_o 12_o satan_n a_o terrible_a enemy_n 37_o 13_o the_o devil_n wile_n 39_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v §_o 1_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 44_o 2_o danger_n make_v watchful_a 45_o 3_o against_o presumption_n 46_o 4_o against_o despair_n 47_o 5_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 48_o 6_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n combat_n 49_o 7_o none_n exempt_v from_o fight_n 51_o 8_o exposition_n of_o word_n 53_o 9_o how_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n exceed_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o 10_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n 56_o 11_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n 57_o 12_o exposition_n of_o word_n 58_o 13_o of_o satan_n dominion_n 61_o 14_o of_o satan_n power_n 64_o 15_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 66_o 16_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o miracle_n 66_o 17_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n will_n 68_o 18_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n heart_n 68_o 19_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o foretel_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o 20_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o satan_n power_n 70_o 21_o of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n compare_v to_o good_a 71_o 22_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 72_o 23_o of_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n rule_v 75_o 24_o of_o the_o party_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v 76_o 25_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n 79_o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v 81_o 27_o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n 83_o 28_o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n â—3_n 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n 86_o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n 89_o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n 90_o the_o four_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n §_o 1_o of_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 95_o 2_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 98_o 3_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n 98_o 4_o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v 99_o 5_o of_o the_o reparre_n of_o grace_n 100_o 6_o why_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 102_o 7_o of_o manful_a stand_n 102_o 8_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n 104_o 9_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_a 104_o 10_o of_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o 11_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o trial_n 107_o
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
consider_v how_o infinite_o far_a great_a the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v than_o any_o humane_a can_v be_v and_o this_o will_v show_v how_o high_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n unto_o his_o glorious_a presence_n especial_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v admire_v the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o honour_n vouchfafe_v unto_o they_o §._o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o strong_a motive_n here_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o duty_n if_o either_o god_n honour_n or_o our_o own_o honour_n if_o to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o own_o needs_o and_o necessity_n if_o our_o own_o profit_n &_o benefit_n be_v any_o motive_n hereunto_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v what_o exercise_n on_o earth_n so_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o what_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o dull_a o_o that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o duty_n shall_v so_o rare_o and_o slight_o be_v perform_v as_o common_o it_o be_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o subtle_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o well_o he_o know_v the_o vantage_n that_o man_n gain_v and_o damage_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o dulness_n and_o carelessness_n herein_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n §._o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n itself_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v prayer_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o intimate_v under_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o and_o then_o exemplify_v by_o two_o particular_a instance_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v distinct_o handle_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o express_o set_v down_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o order_n prayer_n may_v first_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o 1._o apostle_n make_v four_o several_a head_n 1_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d or_o deprecation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a 2_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a 3_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 4_o thanks-givings_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v for_o benefit_n receive_v these_o four_o he_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n to_o two_o head_n 1_o request_n 2_o thanksgiving_a under_o request_n he_o comprehend_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v comprise_v intercession_n again_o 18._o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o head_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o thanksgiving_a by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v petition_n for_o when_o this_o word_n prayer_n be_v set_v alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o kind_n under_o it_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o thanksgiving_n alone_o it_o comprise_v all_o kind_n belong_v to_o request_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o deprecation_n or_o intercession_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o the_o most_o general_a and_o usual_a distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v petition_n thanksgiving_n petition_n may_v be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v be_v either_o good_a to_o obtain_v they_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o prayer_n or_o evil_a to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v supplication_n so_o call_v in_o english_a because_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o evil_n it_o make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o poor_a suppliant_n crave_v help_n and_o redress_v the_o person_n be_v our_o self_n or_o other_o the_o forename_a kind_n respect_v ourselves_o that_o which_o respect_v other_o be_v intercession_n and_o that_o be_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n we_o shall_v handle_v under_o prayer_n put_v for_o petition_n 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 2_o deprecation_n to_o remove_v evil_a thing_n 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 4_o expostulation_n against_o other_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 1._o for_o petition_n thing_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o crave_v good_a thing_n for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o general_a title_n prayer_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o it_o i_o will_v rather_o more_o particular_o show_v 1_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v 2_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v must_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o so_o much_o imply_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o god_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o goodness_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o will_v of_o god_n but_o therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v unto_o goodness_n whereupon_o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a woke_z add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o general_a point_n of_o frame_v our_o petition_n according_a to_o god_n will_v saint_n john_n express_o lay_v down_o say_v 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o be_v those_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v god_n will_v reveal_v if_o we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v they_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n prayer_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o epitome_n a_o brief_a collection_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v and_o comprise_v they_o in_o those_o few_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o several_a head_n of_o they_o 1_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n wherein_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n 2_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o wherein_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o say_v our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n lead_v we_o not_o but_o deliver_v us._n god_n glory_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desiredâ—_n 31._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v crane_v but_o that_o which_o may_v make_v thereâ—unto_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n can_v come_v inâ—_n opposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o as_o 32._o moses_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n therefore_o petition_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o to_o desire_v petition_n the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o petition_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a we_o may_v ask_v all_o needful_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v petition_n temporal_a concern_v these_o frailâ—_n body_n of_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o either_o respect_v our_o petition_n justification_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n wherein_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n or_o our_o petition_n sanctification_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a unto_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n afford_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o sufficient_a i_o need_v no_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o §._o 31._o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v have_v see_v what_o
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
in_o extra_n extra_n mat._n 16._o 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n â—ent_n lib._n 1_o ca._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 51._o 51._o reu._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n a_o sharp_a sword_n sword_n heb._n 4_o 13._o 13._o exod._n 7._o 13._o 13._o num._n 22._o 31._o 31._o ephe._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n perspicuous_a perspicuous_a psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o 105_o &_o 19_o 8._o 8._o pro._n 1._o 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accessibilis_fw-la pauciffinis_fw-la penetrabilis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 3._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 18._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n writing_n §._o 3._o 3_o the_o person_n person_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 44._o 44._o 1_o cor._n â—2_n 15._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 17._o quomodo_fw-la eris_fw-la penetrator_n obscurorum_fw-la contemptor_n many_o festorum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fast_n 4_o manner_n of_o search_v search_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4_o 5._o magnifice_fw-la et_fw-la salubriter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o a_o scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertiorihus_fw-la fami_fw-la oâ—_n curreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o scriptura_fw-la quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la loquor_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 3_o greg._n epist_n ad_fw-la leand._n leand._n pro._n 1._o 4._o the_o word_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a john_n 5._o 39_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la bâ—nus_fw-la gladius_fw-la cvius_fw-la gladij_fw-la bonâ—â—_n vulnus_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—cerat_fw-la ambr._n the_o virg_n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a necessary_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 5._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 7._o ost_n â—â—6_n â—â—6_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n make_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n esteem_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 1._o thess_n 1._o 5._o 5._o &_o 2._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 8._o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n in_o proâ—eâ—â—_n in_o isa_n isa_n 2._o thess_n 1._o 8._o 8._o num._n 11._o 29._o 29._o act._n 26._o 29._o man_n dulness_n can_v be_v no_o blame_n to_o the_o word_n how_o to_o get_v and_o use_v the_o christian_a armour_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n add_v prayer_n some_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n and_o piece_n of_o christian_a armour_n whereunto_o i_o agree_v not_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o forename_a piece_n be_v so_o complete_a for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n want_v second_o no_o outward_a piece_n of_o armour_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v resemble_v therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o well_o to_o wield_v and_o use_v the_o forename_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n oratione_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o operatione_n fulciaetur_fw-la oratio_fw-la hier._n in_o lam._n cap._n 3._o 3._o num._n 10._o 9_o 9_o exod._n 17._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 10._o psal_n 60._o 1._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 14._o 11_o 11_o and_o 20._o 6._o 6._o and_o 32._o 20._o 20._o mat._n 26._o 30._o 30._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n num._n 14._o 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o 4._o ezech._n 16._o 15._o 39_o 39_o 1._o sam._n 17._o 8_o 49._o 49._o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 19_o 6._o obs_n obs_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o reason_n reason_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o 1._o point_n what_o prayer_n be_v be_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 62._o 8._o 8._o and_o 142._o 2._o 2._o psal_n 5._o 1._o 1._o and_o 123._o 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o psal_n 79._o 11._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o 9_o psal_n 38_o 9_o reason_n reason_n mat._n 4._o 10._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_n nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n contr_n celâ—_n lib._n 5._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 34._o why_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o civil_a prayer_n prayer_n reu._n 19_o 10._o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o 9_o act_n 10._o 26._o 26._o psal_n 44._o 21._o 21._o and_o 139._o 2._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n how_o to_o pray_v aright_o 1_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o deut._n 4._o 24._o 24._o exod._n 28._o 29._o 29._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la dulcius_fw-la quam_fw-la genitorem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la innocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la atium_fw-la dirigam_fw-la tibi_fw-la intercesserem_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la bunc_fw-la qui._n est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aug._n med_a c._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 2_o pray_v in_o fear_n fear_n lam._n 3._o 41._o 41._o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 3_o pray_v with_o seemly_a word_n word_n psal_n 95_o 3_o 6._o 4_o prayer_n with_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n gesture_n ezr._n 9_o 5._o 6._o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 14._o 14._o act._n 20._o 36._o 36._o mark_n 11._o 25._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 5_o pray_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o jam._n 1._o 6._o 6._o mar._n 11._o 24._o james_n 5._o 15._o 15._o &_o 1._o 7._o 7._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 6_o pray_v with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n mind_n psal_n 143._o 2._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 8._o how_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v lowly_a lowly_a gen._n 18._o 27._o 27._o job._n 39_o 37._o 37._o psal_n 51._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7_o be_v holy_a that_o pray_v pray_v psal_n 66._o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o 31._o isaiah_n 1._o 15._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o 8._o psal_n 26._o 6._o 6._o james_n 5._o 16._o 8_o pray_v with_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o matth._n 5._o 3._o 3._o psal_n 32._o 4._o &_o 38._o 4._o 9_o &_o 10._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 16._o motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o god_n charge_n charge_n psal_n 27._o 8_o 2_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n worship_n kneel_v kneel_v isaiah_n 56_o 7._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o act_n 9_o 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 4._o 3_o nothing_n whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a honour_a psal_n 50._o 15._o 4_o absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a mat._n 7._o 7_o 7_o jam._n 4._o 3_o 3_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23_o 23_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 9_o 9_o act_n 12._o 23._o 23._o luk._n 11._o 13._o 5._o every_o way_n profitable_a 1._o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n thing_n lege_fw-la in_o just_a martyris_fw-la apolog_fw-la 2._o marci_n imperatoris_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n r._n de_fw-fr precth_v christianorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la treatise_n 2_o part_v 6._o §._o 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v evil_n evil_n jer._n 2d_o 19_o 19_o jam._n 5._o 18_o 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n grace_n luke_n 22._o 32._o 32._o col._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47_o 4_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n pardon_n act_n 8._o 22._o 5_o to_o subdue_v sin_n sin_n psal_n 19_o 13_o &_o 119._o 133._o 6_o to_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o use_v use_v 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o 5._o mat._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 36._o &_o 26._o 26._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 1_o jam._n 4._o 3_o 3_o john_n 2_o 4._o 7_o 7_o mat._n 15._o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n act_n 1._o 7_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 8_o 9_o 9_o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 23._o 24_o 25._o 25._o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o mar._n 1._o 40._o 40._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 26_o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 6._o very_o powerful_a magna_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la oâ—atio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la bella_fw-la devicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n in_o hebr._n hom_n 27._o 27._o dan._n 6._o 22._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o &_o 17._o 23._o 23._o gen._n 32._o 11._o &_o 33._o 4._o 4._o est_fw-la 4._o 16._o &_o 10._o 10._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15_o 35._o 35._o exod._n 17._o 11_o 11_o mat._n 17._o 21._o 21._o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o ose_n 12._o 4._o 4._o gen._n 32._o 28._o 28._o ver_fw-la 26._o 26._o rom._n 15._o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 20._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 14._o 15_o 16._o 16._o jof._n 10._o 12._o 12._o isa_n 38._o 2_o 8._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 17._o 17._o luk._n
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
who_o say_v 37._o i_o be_o vile_a or_o rather_o etc._n david_n who_o lave_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o god_n he_o that_o due_o ponder_v with_o himself_o how_o his_o sin_n for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o weight_n infinite_a and_o how_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n defile_v with_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v but_o utter_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n not_o puâ—t_o up_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o himself_o §._o 13._o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v also_o very_o needful_a pray_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o blindman_n say_v 18._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 31._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o 8._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n which_o 6._o david_n profess_v to_o do_v think_v of_o this_o all_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n unclean_a and_o cruel_a person_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n pollute_v in_o your_o pollute_a mouth_n 16._o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o §._o 13._o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o 2_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o understanding_n and_o sense_n respect_v both_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v both_o know_v they_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o 3._o poor_a be_v spirit_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v it_o we_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o must_v both_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a burden_n and_o also_o feel_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o 4._o david_n do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o one_o or_o against_o the_o other_o §._o 14._o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v both_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a even_o a_o hunger_a thirst_a long_a desire_n 10._o under_o these_o metaphor_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o set_v forth_o spirit_n now_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a person_n and_o woman_n that_o long_o do_v both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v such_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o move_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n but_o complemental_a and_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o mere_a lip_n labour_n and_o so_o no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fervent_a but_o a_o cold_a desire_n it_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o as_o a_o bullet_n fly_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o powder_n drive_v it_o so_o prayer_n no_o further_o than_o the_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n carry_v it_o be_v therefore_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avatle_v much_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n i_o may_v here_o urge_v god_n express_a charge_n and_o commandment_n thereunto_o charge_n which_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n a_o motive_n sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v procure_v no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o motive_n prevail_v much_o with_o david_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o much_o will_v it_o prevail_v with_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o too_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a motive_n unto_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o particular_a motive_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o unto_o ourselves_o who_o pray_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n worship_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n the_o most_o principal_a especial_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n david_n join_v they_o together_o say_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o worship_v he_o 2_o among_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n kneel_v the_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v apply_v and_o even_o appropriate_v to_o this_o 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 4_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o not_o 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o these_o 14._o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a mean_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v honour_a by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n 1_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o in_o every_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n every_o where_o we_o call_v on_o he_o 2_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o when_o ourselves_o or_o other_o want_v any_o blessing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n yea_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o grief_n and_o distress_n to_o he_o 4_o to_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v 5_o to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 6_o to_o be_v a_o god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o crave_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o these_o and_o otherlike_a property_n of_o god_n do_v faithful_a prayer_n set_v forth_o and_o so_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o say_v 15._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o four_o point_n there_o be_v which_o commend_v this_o holy_a exercise_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n 3_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o prayer_n 1_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a necessary_a prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v all_o 3_o you_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v his_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o draw_v up_o water_n the_o only_a mean_n be_v prayer_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v relieve_v he_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v make_v their_o want_n know_v to_o god_n see_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n object_n many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n from_o god_n 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o unjust_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n which_o such_o receive_v be_v even_o as_o nothing_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o tend_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o to_o their_o good_a all_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o only_o restrain_v grace_n which_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o good_a
we_o must_v ask_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o must_v ask_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o many_o grace_n needful_a for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v but_o only_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v with_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n 76._o for_o this_o end_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n promise_n for_o every_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o faithful_a ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n thing_n absolute_o promise_v they_o crave_v absolute_o as_o 11._o moses_n who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v spare_v his_o people_n but_o 32._o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 13._o which_o promise_n moses_n plead_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thing_n not_o absolute_o promise_v they_o pray_v for_o with_o subjection_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o so_o far_o make_v more_o or_o less_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o example_n god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o a_o continual_a outward_a flourish_a estate_n thereof_o for_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o increase_n thereof_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n sometime_o a_o long_a date_n sometime_o a_o short_a date_n may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n sometime_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_n sometime_o another_o with_o other_o like_a circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n either_o express_a or_o reserve_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a limitation_n as_o these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a if_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n §._o 32._o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o two_o for_o deprecation_n thing_n or_o supplication_n we_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 7._o whâ—_n offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v of_o solomon_n etc._n who_o express_v many_o particular_a branch_n hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o likewise_o etc._n in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o salomon_n prayer_n and_o poenâ—_n in_o the_o many_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o and_o how_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o be_v either_o of_o fault_n or_o of_o punishment_n §._o 33._o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n evil_n of_o fault_n be_v sin_n sinne._n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o 15_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o evil_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o temptation_n thereunto_o against_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o david_n thus_o pray_v 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o thus_o 12._o let_v not_o presumptuous_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n who_o favour_n cause_v our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n simple_o in_o themselves_o work_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o mischief_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o most_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 1_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o who_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n 17_o for_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o etc._n by_o satan_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o enemy_n yea_o by_o 22._o peter_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o all_o his_o temptation_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o firebrand_n thrust_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o quench_v so_o be_v all_o temptation_n cast_v against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o our_o proneness_n &_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o temptation_n as_o tinder_n or_o rather_o as_o gunpowder_n be_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n do_v not_o only_o soon_o kindle_v but_o also_o sudden_o in_o flame_n gunpowder_n and_o set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o every_o little_a temptation_n soon_o fasten_v on_o we_o and_o inflame_v we_o sudden_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n instance_n 2._o david_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o 69._o peter_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n renew_v spirit_n abode_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v overtake_v by_o temptation_n how_o can_v such_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n reign_v and_o where_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v simple_o absolute_o instant_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v us._n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n pray_v against_o they_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o among_o our_o many_o sin_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a which_o the_o most_o dangerous_a what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o and_o what_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o us._n thus_o when_o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a sin_n we_o be_v slave_n unto_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n as_o etc._n david_n and_o with_o tear_n as_o 75._o peter_n pray_v against_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o so_o seldom_o so_o cold_o and_o faint_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o against_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n or_o so_o assist_v we_o therein_o that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o good_a §._o 35._o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v all_o outward_a judgement_n judgement_n misery_n and_o plague_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n they_o come_v first_o have_v man_n never_o transgress_v none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n say_v god_n to_o man_n all_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v before_o runner_n of_o death_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o these_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v medicinable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n suffering_n to_o god_n child_n all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o therefore_o they_o
this_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o author_n oâ—_n all_o blessing_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o godâ—_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n and_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v and_o speak_v by_o chance_n luck_n fortune_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v israel_n fault_n 8._o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n &c_n &c_n which_o make_v she_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n 3._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v give_v of_o judahs_n ingratitude_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a beast_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o understand_v they_o not_o namely_o who_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o most_o man_n be_v like_o swine_n simile_n which_o eat_v the_o fruit_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v many_o who_o daily_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o fortune_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a fortune_n a_o good_a hap_n or_o chance_n that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a conceit_n very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n yea_o a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christian_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a the_o second_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o particular_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o according_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 103_o &_o 105_o &_o 106._o particular_a notice_n of_o distinct_a blessing_n make_v we_o the_o better_a prize_n they_o and_o so_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o a_o general_a thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n what_o life_n be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o when_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o be_v this_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v favour_n that_o we_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o according_o rejoice_v in_o they_o david_n observe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n because_o of_o thy_o kindness_n where_o no_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v taste_v there_o can_v no_o sound_a thanks_n be_v render_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n in_o love_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o what_o sweet_a relish_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o hot_a coal_n heap_v on_o our_o head_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n little_a devotion_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 11._o nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o gratefulness_n then_o a_o persuasion_n of_o kindness_n the_o four_o be_v other_o that_o we_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o above_o other_o and_o what_o other_o want_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v david_n amplify_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n say_v 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o do_v god_n child_n in_o their_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v also_o to_o amplify_v god_n blessing_n say_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o favour_n have_v thou_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o many_o more_o worthy_a they_o we_o have_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o envy_v our_o brethren_n as_o what_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o true_o thankful_a the_o five_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o drink_n which_o we_o take_v 10._o thus_o do_v jacob_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o noâ—_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v of_o due_a belong_v unto_o §._o 74._o of_o mental_a prayer_n hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n manner_n there_o be_v other_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o 1_o mental_a vocal_a 2_o sudden_a compose_v 3_o conceive_v prescribe_v 4_o public_a private_a 5_o ordinary_n extraordinary_a 1_o mental_a prayer_n be_v a_o inward_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o nehemiah_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 15._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o people_n and_o 13._o annah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fervent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ardency_n of_o moses_n mental_a prayer_n god_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o annah_n say_v she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o and_o force_v such_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o and_o need_v not_o word_n to_o have_v a_o man_n thought_n make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o we_o show_v use_v before_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v prayer_n but_o that_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n when_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n here_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 75._o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 2_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n prayer_n as_o 23._o that_o prayer_n which_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n see_v god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o need_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answ_n word_n first_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o before_o second_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o as_o in_o public_a assembly_n in_o private_a family_n and_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n for_o word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n can_v best_o and_o most_o distinct_o understand_v they_o 3_o because_o word_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o fire_n heat_v a_o chimney_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o the_o chimney_n make_v the_o fire_n hot_a so_o the_o ardency_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v word_n and_o word_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 4_o word_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n from_o wander_a and_o to_o hold_v it_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n that_o pray_v alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o his_o inward_a meditation_n will_v oft_o have_v his_o meditation_n interrupt_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o his_o prayer_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o after_o some_o time_n his_o former_a meditation_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o now_o the_o utter_n of_o word_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o interruption_n 5_o the_o tongue_n wherewith_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n
minister_n be_v their_o prayer_n though_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n utter_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o present_a must_v go_v along_o with_o that_o voice_n &_o give_v a_o inward_a assent_n &_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v hear_v their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n be_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n to_o say_v amen_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v nehe_fw-ge 8._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sound_n well_o beseem_v god_n public_a worship_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ring_v again_o as_o we_o speak_v with_o a_o joint_a amen_o of_o the_o people_n gal._n the_o jew_n utter_v this_o word_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o double_v it_o say_v amen_o amen_n neh._n 8._o 6._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 2_o the_o place_n must_v be_v public_a 26._o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o meet_v may_v know_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o at_o first_o this_o be_v in_o some_o family_n yea_o afterward_o when_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o forsake_v god_n god_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o peculiar_a family_n who_o with_o their_o household_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n as_o noah_n in_o his_o time_n so_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n in_o their_o time_n but_o when_o god_n people_n increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v that_o then_o be_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n afterward_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o place_n if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v 10._o they_o will_v at_o least_o pray_v towards_o it_o for_o which_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 44._o salomon_n prayer_n after_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o both_o make_v one_o people_n to_o god_n 8._o all_o place_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v 21._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n so_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o be_v worship_v public_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o 20_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v maintain_v be_v church_n and_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n secret_a and_o unknown_a place_n secret_a i_o say_v and_o unknown_a to_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o know_v to_o true_a professor_n may_v be_v use_v for_o public_a prayer_n 13._o as_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o philippi_n go_v out_o to_o a_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n tax_v separatist_n which_o live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o be_v public_a place_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v whereunto_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o resort_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o abstain_v from_o such_o public_a place_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o contemner_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o other_o that_o they_o seek_v private_a place_n as_o house_n wood_n and_o boat_n for_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o turn_v god_n public_a worship_n into_o a_o private_a worship_n too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v many_o schismatic_n come_v who_o though_o they_o frequent_v our_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n §._o 85._o of_o unanimity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a vnanimitie_n uniformity_n vnanimitie_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n vnanimitie_n that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 46._o with_o one_o accord_n for_o this_o end_n in_o public_a worship_n a_o voice_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n unless_o one_o know_v another_o mind_n how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n a_o voice_n use_v in_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v audible_a intelligible_a §._o 86._o of_o utter_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v so_o loud_a as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v hear_v it_o audible_a for_o a_o voice_n not_o hear_v be_v as_o no_o voice_n to_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v give_v no_o assent_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 55_o solomon_n bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o soft_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v he_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n &_o that_o preach_v loud_a enough_o in_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o minister_n pray_v as_o preach_v other_o that_o be_v loud_a enough_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o end_v of_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o every_o word_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o people_n so_o to_o say_v amen_o aloud_o as_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o hear_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o can_v but_z slacken_v the_o ardency_n of_o a_o minister_n affection_n when_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o consent_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o a_o cheerful_a and_o evident_a assent_n do_v quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n §._o 87._o of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n intelligible_a and_o so_o utter_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v so_o as_o other_o may_v understand_v i_o otherwise_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o if_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o sound_v not_o discern_v 8._o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v intelligible_a his_o language_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v know_v and_o his_o speech_n distinct_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o aberration_n contrary_a to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n etc._n a_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o and_o copious_o dispute_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v this_o one_o be_v note_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v ask_v know_v when_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o party_n that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n he_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o utter_v or_o else_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o lippe-labour_n even_o mere_a babble_n which_o 7._o christ_n condemn_v and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o their_o hear_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o 23._o be_v no_o hear_n they_o can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o papist_n offend_v in_o both_o these_o 1_o they_o teach_v child_n woman_n lay-man_n such_o as_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o latin_a to_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a 2_o they_o prescribe_v their_o public_a prayer_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n partake_v to_o be_v make_v in_o latin_a to_o affect_v in_o prayer_n such_o uncouth_a word_n prayer_n and_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
in_o secret_a when_o and_o where_o no_o other_o man_n know_v call_v upon_o god_n sure_o make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n though_o he_o may_v have_v much_o weakness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n or_o else_o he_o will_v soon_o omit_v his_o course_n of_o pray_v in_o secret_a for_o what_o by-respect_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v popish_a and_o think_v that_o the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n 3_o this_o argue_v a_o great_a familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n when_o a_o subject_n use_v to_o go_v alone_o to_o his_o sovereign_n it_o argue_v much_o more_o familiarity_n then_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 4_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n unto_o a_o man_n heart_n comfort_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a exercise_n as_o we_o ought_v 21._o when_o we_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o church_n or_o house_n be_v take_v away_o this_o make_v christian_n to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n christian_n will_v much_o doubt_v and_o even_o faint_a oftentimes_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o secret_a prayer_n they_o which_o content_v themselves_o with_o church_n and_o family_n prayer_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o 5_o such_o wife_n prayer_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n which_o live_v in_o any_o house_n under_o profane_a governor_n that_o will_v not_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v supply_v thereof_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n none_o can_v hinder_v secret_a prayer_n object_n we_o can_v have_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o pray_v secret_o answ_n do_v you_o not_o find_v many_o time_n and_o place_n to_o commit_v sin_n so_o secret_o as_o none_o can_v see_v you_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o sin_n you_o will_v find_v time_n and_o place_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o secret_o direction_n as_o no_o other_o may_v know_v it_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v of_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n of_o inward_a pride_n 6._o shut_v the_o door_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o utter_v secret_a prayer_n so_o loud_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v hear_v it_o §._o 95._o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n the_o last_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o the_o forename_a kind_n be_v ordinary_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n even_o above_o our_o usual_a custom_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o god_n this_o consist_v partly_o in_o ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o partly_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a ardency_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n that_o 32._o rather_o than_o not_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n christ_n ardency_n yet_o exceed_v this_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o pray_v 44._o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n yea_o his_o ardency_n make_v his_o sweat_n to_o be_v as_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o ardency_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a metaphor_n as_o 13._o rent_v the_o heart_n 15_o cry_v 30._o strive_a 24_o wrestle_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o ardency_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o a_o man_n but_o as_o thunder_v which_o be_v a_o heat_n conceive_v within_o a_o cloud_n because_o of_o the_o ardency_n of_o that_o inward_a heat_n burst_v forth_o and_o cause_v lightning_n rumble_a and_o rain_n so_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_a &_o declare_v itself_o many_o way_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v §._o 96._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 1_o extraordinary_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 44_o christ_n earnestness_n in_o prayer_n strike_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n and_o cause_v his_o sweat_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 2_o nehemiahs_n ardency_n so_o change_v his_o countenance_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o 2_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 13_o annah_n so_o move_v her_o lip_n as_o eli_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a 22_o solomon_n spread_v his_o arm_n abroad_o 13_o the_o publican_n beat_v his_o breast_n 35_o christ_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 9_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o say_v david_n to_o god_n 26_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 4_o loud_z crying_z 3_o david_n roar_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o petition_n 44_o christ_n do_v once_o twice_o thrice_o return_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 8_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v oft_o against_o a_o temptation_n note_v how_o 19_o daniel_n double_v and_o redouble_v his_o word_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n 24._o abram_n pray_v six_o several_a time_n together_o for_o one_o thing_n namely_o for_o mercy_n on_o sodom_n 6_o tear_n 7_o these_o christ_n pour_v forth_o 38_o so_o do_v the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o 6_o the_o israelite_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 75_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o weep_v bitter_o §._o 97._o of_o tear_n in_o prayer_n tear_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a sign_n of_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n 4_o jacob_n have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v for_o why_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v 7_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v for_o why_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o tear_n 3_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o be_v hear_v peter_n tear_n the_o sinful_a woman_n tear_n annahs_n tear_n the_o tear_n of_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v regard_v and_o accept_v yea_o it_o be_v note_v that_o god_n 8_o have_v a_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o put_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a emphasis_n say_v david_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n there_o record_v to_o be_v remember_v object_n esau_n 17._o tear_n be_v no_o whit_n regard_v 23._o nor_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n no_o nor_o 22_o david_n tear_n when_o he_o pray_v fast_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o tear_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a prayer_n esau_n tear_n be_v not_o such_o they_o rise_v from_o grief_n of_o a_o worldly_a loss_n and_o from_o anger_n malice_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o brother_n second_o if_o any_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o their_o tear_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o israelite_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n they_o weep_v because_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o they_o weep_v not_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n afterward_o when_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o fast_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 26_o and_o so_o weep_v the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o they_o prevail_v against_o benjamin_n 3_o though_o god_n grant_v not_o that_o particular_a which_o by_o tear_n be_v crave_v yet_o may_v the_o tear_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n be_v then_o be_v tear_n most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a effectual_a when_o they_o arise_v from_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o of_o peter_n nothing_o more_o move_v the_o true_a christian_a heart_n to_o melt_v and_o eye_n
to_o flow_v forth_o with_o tear_n than_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a carriage_n towards_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o horror_n of_o hell_n may_v strike_v the_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n and_o make_v it_o as_o nabals_n heart_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o grief_n for_o displease_v a_o merciful_a father_n 37._o and_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o make_v the_o â—eart_n send_v forth_o and_o the_o eye_n shed_v tear_n §._o 98._o of_o extraordinary_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a prayer_n further_o consist_v in_o long_a continuance_n when_o prayer_n be_v hold_v out_o long_o than_o at_o usual_a â—nd_n accustom_v time_n 24_o jacob_n continue_v a_o whole_a night_n â—n_v prayer_n 16_o so_o do_v david_n and_o 12_o christ_n 12_o moses_n spend_v a_o day_n â—herein_o so_o do_v 6_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o davidâ—alled_v â—alled_z upon_o god_n night_n &_o day_n no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n 1_o spend_v â—he_n three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n â—elly_n in_o prayer_n expound_v 3_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o daniel_n continue_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o prayer_n not_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n he_o so_o long_o pray_v but_o that_o every_o day_n in_o that_o time_n he_o return_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n for_o so_o long_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n now_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v companion_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o three_o week_n when_o his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o end_v and_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v here_o he_o show_v that_o with_o daniel_n humiliation_n prayer_n be_v join_v else_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v hear_v second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a day_n spend_v therein_o else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v from_o the_o first_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o first_o day_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n and_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o week_n it_o be_v like_a he_o continue_v his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o long_o 3._o david_n indefinite_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_a till_o his_o eye_n fail_v for_o extraordinary_a continuance_n 121_o he_o which_o pray_v must_v consider_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v sacrifice_n before_o mercy_n 7._o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n never_o must_v this_o branch_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v continuance_n in_o time_n from_o fervency_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o prayer_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o fervent_a when_o it_o be_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o 24_o christ_n prayer_n yet_o ought_v not_o prayer_n long_o to_o continue_v except_o it_o be_v hearty_a and_o fervent_a for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d much_o babble_n and_o p_o those_o long_a prayer_n which_o christ_n reprove_v thus_o have_v in_o general_a show_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a prayer_n for_o our_o better_a direction_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v first_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o second_o help_n three_o motive_n thereunto_o §._o 99_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n the_o occaseon_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a withhold_v and_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n blessing_n judgement_n for_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v withhold_v extraordinary_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o 11._o thus_o annah_n obtain_v a_o son_n if_o they_o be_v withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o 12._o thus_o have_v david_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n restore_v to_o he_o in_o these_o two_o example_n we_o see_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n beside_o when_o we_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n that_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n extraornary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v worship_n as_o when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o to_o have_v our_o child_n baptize_v affair_n likewise_o when_o we_o marry_v enter_v into_o any_o weighty_a call_n or_o office_n especial_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v or_o first_o set_v over_o us._n christ_n pray_v extraordinary_o when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n luke_o 6._o 12._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o church_n when_o it_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 13._o 3._o and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n act_n 14._o 2._o judgement_n be_v either_o sin_n sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o free_v we_o from_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o 24._o paul_n pray_v with_o great_a ardency_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o pray_v thrice_o against_o a_o temptation_n yea_o 41._o christ_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n or_o to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n notorious_a or_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o they_o this_o etc._n move_v david_n very_o earnest_o to_o pray_v as_o also_o 75._o peter_n and_o 13_o manasseth_n punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o threaten_v sin_n or_o inflict_v they_o may_v by_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v prevent_v as_o 9_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n threaten_v by_o jonah_n be_v these_o may_v be_v remove_v as_o 12_o manasses_n captivity_n be_v as_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 32._o moses_n his_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o be_v etc._n ezraes_n prayer_n §._o 100_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_n the_o help_v afford_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v especial_o two_o prayer_n fast_v vow_v to_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v to_o abstain_v from_o food_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a acceptation_n a_o fast_a be_v diverse_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a politic_a enforce_a moral_n spiritual_a extraordinary_a hypocritical_a superstitious_a heretical_a and_o religious_a fast_o 1_o a_o physical_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o for_o health_n sake_n a_o man_n forbear_v food_n in_o many_o case_n physician_n give_v direction_n to_o their_o patient_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n 2_o a_o politic_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o sometime_o of_o abstain_v from_o food_n be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o plenty_n and_o prevention_n of_o penury_n 3_o a_o enforce_a and_o necessary_a fast_a fast_n be_v when_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordinary_a meal_n as_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v or_o in_o a_o ship_n on_o sea_n far_o from_o land_n provision_n be_v very_o scarce_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n or_o to_o make_v every_o other_o day_n a_o fast_a day_n thus_o many_o poor_a folk_n be_v force_v often_o time_n to_o fast_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 4_o a_o moral_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spare_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o appetite_n desire_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v nature_n and_o maintain_v health_n and_o strength_n that_o their_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a flesh_n may_v not_o be_v pamper_a but_o rather_o keep_v under_o to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o fast_n because_o something_o be_v take_v but_o only_o respectible_o because_o something_o be_v forbear_v 5_o a_o spiritual_a fast_o fast_n be_v when_o man_n abstain_v from_o vice_n which_o be_v as_o food_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n hereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v 6._o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v call_v
be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n and_o vow_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o fast_v and_o vow_v be_v public_a or_o private_a so_o must_v they_o be_v do_v public_o or_o private_o because_o there_o be_v a_o public_a judgement_n on_o the_o land_n 14._o joel_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o a_o public_a fast_o 3._o so_o likewise_o ezra_n cause_v a_o public_a vow_n to_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o people_n annahs_n occasion_n be_v private_a and_o particular_a according_o be_v her_o f_o fast_z and_o g_o vow_n a_o public_a fast_o or_o vow_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o public_a fast_n and_o vow_v record_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o perform_v by_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o their_o dominion_n who_o command_v it_o when_o jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o when_o josiah_n make_v a_o public_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n and_o beaiamine_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o put_v the_o magistrate_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o joel_n do_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o appoint_v they_o and_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o all_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a place_n and_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o with_o fast_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n 3._o the_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o confess_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o two_o four_o part_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o from_o nine_o to_o three_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n &_o vow_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n thereof_o who_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o but_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v liberty_n in_o secret_a by_o himself_o to_o use_v these_o extraordinary_a exercise_n as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n &_o command_v of_o another_o to_o who_o his_o time_n and_o service_n be_v due_a when_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o appoint_v those_o public_a exercise_n in_o their_o season_n private_a christian_n may_v for_o their_o part_n make_v some_o supply_n thereof_o in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o least_o in_o secret_a by_o themselves_o §._o 115._o of_o motive_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 1_o it_o show_v that_o we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n that_o we_o observe_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o our_o supplication_n and_o humiliation_n more_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o blessing_n more_o needful_a and_o scanty_a so_o our_o petition_n more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a so_o our_o thanksgiving_n more_o solemn_a they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o pray_v like_o mil-horse_n go_v round_o in_o their_o usual_a track_n and_o never_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n but_o think_v all_o be_v well_o because_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n which_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n plain_o discover_v how_o little_o they_o regard_v god_n deal_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v as_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o extraordinary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n 2_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a either_o for_o prevent_v and_o remove_v great_a judgement_n or_o for_o obtain_v and_o recover_v singular_a blessing_n as_o we_o have_v 99_o before_o show_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o we_o stoop_v under_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o more_o high_o we_o account_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n use_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o extraordinary_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o because_o we_o have_v not_o extraordinary_o pray_v as_o just_a occasion_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n how_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o we_o year_n after_o year_n strange_a sickness_n extraordinary_a fire_n frost_n inundation_n of_o water_n drought_n when_o rain_n be_v needful_a tempestuous_a and_o rainy_a weather_n when_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n will_v have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o the_o like_a among_o other_o public_a judgement_n i_o can_v let_v pass_n that_o sore_o heavy_a grievous_a stroke_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o that_o worthy_a admirable_a prince_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o six_o of_o november_n 1612._o have_v extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o time_n be_v use_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o these_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v will_v there_o be_v so_o many_o insufficient_a idle_a careless_a corrupt_a minister_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n or_o will_v the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o fruitless_a as_o they_o be_v if_o extraordinary_a prayer_n be_v more_o use_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o marriage_n office_n calling_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o moment_n be_v so_o unprosperous_a that_o many_o christian_n long_o lie_v under_o sore_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o cross_n that_o other_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o family_n their_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o person_n and_o many_o needful_a blessing_n deny_v sure_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v it_o therefore_o more_o frequent_o and_o conscionable_o be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n §._o 117._o of_o pray_v always_o the_o next_o branch_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n always_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v with_o no_o distinct_a time_n but_o indefinite_o set_v down_o under_o this_o general_a particle_n always_o if_o this_o circumstance_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o any_o limitation_n it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v attend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o prayer_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n yea_o also_o all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o always_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o not_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o nature_n necessary_o require_v answ_n if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v observe_v no_o such_o incongruity_n or_o impossibility_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o season_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n and_o 7._o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v time_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o season_n imply_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n then_o be_v translate_v in_o every_o season_n imply_v that_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o must_v pray_v object_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v 20._o always_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o another_o phrase_n of_o the_o like_a extent_n say_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v without_o cease_v answ_n 1._o general_n phrase_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o particular_a and_o distinct_a phrase_n 2_o those_o general_n do_v sometime_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o very_o often_o so_o be_v 8._o salomon_n servant_n say_v to_o stand_v ever_o or_o continual_o before_o he_o so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o student_n that_o be_v much_o in_o
his_o study_n he_o be_v always_o or_o continual_o there_o so_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o tarry_v much_o at_o home_n she_o be_v ever_o in_o her_o house_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o circumstance_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v inclusive_o include_v every_o part_n of_o time_n and_o exclude_v none_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n or_o free_a from_o business_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o occasion_n be_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v 2_o it_o signify_v a_o daily_a and_o constant_a perform_v of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n thus_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v constant_o offer_v up_o every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 42_o continual_o and_o call_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n 3_o it_o imply_v that_o beside_o our_o ordinary_a and_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4_o it_o intimate_v a_o continual_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o even_o every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o air_n with_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v move_v and_o a_o feather_n with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o air_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v our_o heart_n in_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v right_o take_v afford_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o those_o heretic_n call_v 57_o euchitae_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n as_o they_o neglect_v all_o other_o duty_n like_v to_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v messalianis_fw-la messalian_o but_o it_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n for_o prayer_n §._o 118._o of_o pray_v every_o day_n 1_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n pray_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n where_o this_o day_n be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o the_o next_o day_n we_o must_v pray_v again_o and_o every_o day_n say_v this_o day_n this_o be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o that_o continual_a burn_a offering_n whereof_o i_o speak_v 117._o before_o 2._o david_n exhort_v hereunto_o say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v his_o name_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o promise_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o himself_o say_v 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o daily_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o we_o daily_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n reason_n both_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o old_a blessing_n and_o also_o of_o bestow_v new_a blessing_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v subject_a every_o day_n to_o decay_v now_o prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v preserve_v reviue_v and_o increase_v daily_o we_o take_v bodily_a food_n daily_o also_o let_v we_o use_v this_o spiritual_a food_n 3_o every_o day_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v never_o weary_v and_o unto_o many_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o prayer_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o all_o there_o be_v also_o like_o reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n always_o day_n after_o day_n 19_o for_o god_n lade_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n both_o god_n former_a blessing_n be_v continue_v and_o renew_v and_o also_o new_a blessing_n bestow_v be_v thy_o life_n health_n liberty_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n this_o day_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o day_n after_o day_n continual_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n require_v continual_a thanksgiving_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o daily_a prayer_n quest_n how_o often_o a_o day_n be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v pray_v 8._o and_o at_o what_o time_n answ_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o sudden_a ejaculation_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v make_v at_o least_o twice_o a_o day_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o which_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o rest_n the_o night_n before_o and_o to_o crave_v his_o protection_n over_o we_o and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o sleep_v thus_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o 3._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o 4._o daily_a outward_a sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n this_o time_n 2._o david_n prescribe_v say_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o declare_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o truth_n at_o night_n yea_o 17._o david_n go_v further_o and_o say_v evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o daniel_n observe_v for_o he_o pray_v 10._o three_o time_n a_o day_n david_n yet_o further_o say_v 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o but_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n because_o his_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o else_o aset_n number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o time_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o so_o mean_v of_o sudden_a prayer_n against_o this_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o never_o pray_v but_o at_o church_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n or_o some_o other_o solemn_a day_n or_o if_o ever_o at_o home_n only_o then_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o they_o fear_v some_o judgement_n or_o want_v some_o great_a blessing_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o great_a need_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o constant_a keep_v our_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n 2_o such_o set_a time_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n time_n will_v constant_o be_v keep_v else_o we_o do_v not_o in_o every_o season_n always_o without_o intermission_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o fore_n name_v daily_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n 2_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o offer_v unto_o i_o in_o their_o due_a season_n my_o offering_n etc._n etc._n imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o miss_v of_o their_o due_a season_n and_o accustom_a time_n fear_v of_o death_n can_v not_o turn_v daniel_n from_o his_o course_n he_o pray_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n contrary_a decree_n three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o this_o phrase_n as_o afore-time_o imply_v a_o constant_a course_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a proanenesse_n to_o wax_v cold_a and_o faint_a in_o prayer_n reason_n water_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v cold_a nor_o a_o heavy_a weight_n to_o fall_v downward_o than_o we_o to_o wax_v dull_a in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n wherefore_o as_o fire_n must_v constant_o be_v put_v under_o water_n to_o keep_v it_o hot_a and_o a_o weight_n must_v constant_o be_v wind_v up_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o must_v we_o by_o constant_a prayer_n quicken_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o keep_v they_o aloft_o 2_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v great_a advantage_n by_o once_o omit_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o utter_a disuse_a of_o it_o assure_o they_o which_o once_o omit_v their_o course_n of_o pray_v shall_v find_v the_o next_o time_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a dulness_n thereto_o which_o be_v partly_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n who_o thus_o punish_v our_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o through_o our_o natural_a indisposition_n thereto_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thus_o seek_v to_o divert_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o course_n §._o 121._o of_o canonical_a hour_n quest_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o constant_a observe_v set_v time_n and_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n answ_n unlawful_a 1._o their_o canonical_a hour_n be_v ground_v on_o superstition_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o themselves_o allege_v do_v show_v for_o they_o appoint_v seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n superstition_n the_o first_o before_o day_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o take_v
the_o second_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o pilate_n the_o three_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v mock_v the_o four_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o five_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n because_o than_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o six_o in_o the_o evening_n because_o than_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o completory_n because_o than_o he_o be_v bury_v these_o reason_n be_v superstitious_a no_o good_a ground_n in_o other_o hour_n we_o may_v find_v other_o thing_n do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o bring_n to_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n to_o herod_n his_o accusation_n scourge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v every_o hour_n a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n we_o have_v better_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v 120._o before_o 2_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o very_o observe_v of_o set_a time_n they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o set_v not_o the_o same_o continuance_n for_o all_o some_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o hour_n same_o half_a some_o but_o a_o quarter_n some_o long_a some_o short_a neither_o do_v we_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o strong_a able_a person_n that_o use_v to_o rise_v betimes_o may_v pray_v at_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o herise_v another_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o notable_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o may_v when_o he_o can_v rise_v 3_o they_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o set_a time_n time_n though_o their_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o one_o word_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o lattin_a many_o can_v understand_v what_o they_o pray_v we_o account_v such_o prayer_n mere_a lip-labour_n neither_o do_v we_o measure_v our_o prayer_n by_o a_o set_a time_n but_o we_o measure_v our_o time_n by_o our_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n 4_o they_o appropriate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o person_n as_o priest_n munks_n nun_n etc._n etc._n we_o make_v our_o daily_a time_n of_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 5_o some_o of_o their_o hour_n unseasonable_a namely_o at_o midnight_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o perform_v they_o be_v neither_o meet_v for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n be_v drousy_o perform_v our_o time_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a that_o may_v be_v 6_o their_o hour_n be_v so_o many_o they_o that_o other_o necessary_a business_n must_v needs_o be_v omit_v they_o afford_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o minister_n to_o study_v and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n belong_v to_o their_o place_n our_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v afford_v to_o prayer_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o great_a employment_n 7_o they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o keep_v their_o number_n and_o stint_a hour_n time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o careless_a in_o the_o due_a time_n that_o they_o give_v tolleration_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o seven_o hour_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o affood_n no_o such_o tolleration_n evening_n prayer_n will_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o double_a task_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v at_o once_o §._o 122_o of_o neglect_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a as_o in_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o fit_a time_n of_o prayer_n so_o also_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o many_o suffer_v every_o small_a occasion_n the_o least_o business_n a_o matter_n of_o little_a gain_n yea_o a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n to_o interrupt_v their_o course_n they_o be_v far_o from_o 10._o daniel_n mind_n if_o they_o can_v true_o feel_v and_o discern_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o they_o be_v for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o give_v place_n to_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o god_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n if_o in_o the_o morning_n necessary_a business_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v let_v we_o rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o to_o pray_v rather_o lose_v of_o our_o sleep_n then_o omit_v that_o exercise_n so_o at_o night_n if_o extraordinary_a business_n hold_v thou_o up_o late_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a the_o long_o for_o prayer_n sake_n they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o think_v not_o themselves_o safe_a in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v commend_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o be_v much_o disquiet_v if_o by_o any_o occasion_n it_o be_v omit_v some_o dare_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o a_o morning_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v nor_o at_o even_o go_v to_o bed_n till_o they_o have_v pray_v again_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n §_o 123._o of_o pray_v in_o all_o affair_n 3_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o pray_v or_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o religious_a exercise_n any_o work_n of_o our_o call_n any_o duty_n of_o love_n any_o honest_a &_o lawful_a recreation_n we_o must_v pray_v when_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v abroad_o to_o ride_v a_o journey_n pray_v at_o home_n in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o inn_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n in_o season_n at_o our_o time_n appoint_v out_o of_o season_n at_o other_o time_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v so_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n 8._o where_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n always_o at_o all_o time_n continual_o without_o cease_v imply_v as_o much_o 1_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n reason_n every_o place_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o without_o prayer_n therefore_o 17._o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n use_v no_o marvel_n we_o prosper_v so_o little_a in_o the_o holy_a and_o civil_a thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o where_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o vexation_n the_o mean_n of_o make_v thing_n prosper_v and_o of_o prevent_v cross_n be_v rare_o use_v no_o marvel_n also_o that_o god_n oft_o withholdeth_a many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o due_a praise_n be_v not_o give_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o give_v §._o 124._o of_o continual_a ejaculation_n 4_o our_o heart_n ought_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v ready_a pray_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n even_o when_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o utter_v any_o prayer_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o heart_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o 4._o moses_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o be_v that_o mental_a and_o sudden_a prayer_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o concern_v this_o kind_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o peter_n in_o another_o case_n do_v how_o oft_o shall_v i_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n seven_o time_n 164._o as_o david_n do_v i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o but_o unto_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n even_o every_o moment_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v if_o we_o observe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n instant_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n by_o any_o present_a fruition_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n present_o in_o heart_n at_o least_o bless_v god_n learn_v of_o the_o little_a bird_n which_o lift_v up_o their_o bill_n to_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o take_v a_o little_a water_n into_o they_o §._o 125._o of_o give_v thanks_n always_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o 1._o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n so_o also_o in_o
of_o their_o untoward_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o they_o watch_v not_o unto_o prayer_n the_o six_z part_n the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a by_o prayer_n §._o 137._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v add_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v perseverance_n pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n perseverance_n be_v a_o hold_v out_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n thereunto_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a constant_a unwearied_a continue_v hold_v out_o venat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o tongue_n attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v to_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o persevere_v then_o in_o prayer_n be_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o continue_v constant_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o wax_v weary_a or_o give_v over_o till_o he_o hear_v us._n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o often_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o 8._o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o 2_o by_o a_o long_o hold_v out_o at_o one_o time_n 24._o as_o jaakob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o §._o 138._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 1._o how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o must_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n persevere_v before_o we_o give_v over_o answ_n no_o certain_a and_o stint_v time_n can_v be_v limit_v some_o thing_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o they_o respect_v soul_n or_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v as_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a prayer_n continual_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o especial_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n be_v needful_a require_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o present_a answer_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temptation_n sickness_n or_o any_o distress_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o lie_v upon_o we_o or_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n as_o jaakob_n will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o or_o till_o we_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o as_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n till_o he_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a give_v to_o he_o against_o it_o or_o till_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n that_o be_v till_o god_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o 23._o as_o david_n continue_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n while_o it_o live_v but_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v he_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o thus_o much_o imply_v under_o the_o forenamed_a circumstance_n of_o time_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n answ_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n so_o distinct_o and_o succinct_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o differ_a phrase_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o branch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1_o that_o be_v more_o general_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n that_o he_o have_v his_o set_a time_n constant_o observe_v they_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v this_o be_v more_o particular_a have_v respect_n to_o some_o especial_a occasion_n that_o in_o crave_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a 2_o that_o respect_v the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o perform_v it_o this_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o make_v we_o more_o or_o less_o importunate_a longer_n or_o short_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v the_o long_o we_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n §._o 140._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n in_o prayer_n quest_n 3._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n imply_v under_o perseverance_n and_o 7._o those_o vain_a repetition_n much_o babble_a and_o 14._o long_a prayer_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n answ_n very_o much_o and_o great_a even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o white_a and_o black_a light_a and_o darkness_n sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 1_o these_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n here_o intimate_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o god_n particular_a deal_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o go_v the_o often_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o in_o prayer_n those_o vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n be_v stint_v by_o set_n and_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n appoint_v before_o hand_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o god_n deal_n 2_o these_o come_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n those_o only_a from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pharisy_n in_o both_o these_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o measure_v the_o number_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o set_a time_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v both_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o also_o chain_n of_o bead_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o their_o stint_n be_v end_v yea_o they_o set_v down_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o repetition_n as_o can_v be_v free_v from_o vain_a repetition_n this_o name_n jesu_n be_v above_o five_o hundred_o time_n set_v down_o to_o be_v repeat_v at_o one_o time_n in_o their_o jesu_n psalter_n again_o their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o tongue_n all_o that_o say_v their_o prayer_n understand_v not_o they_o can_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o tongue_n §._o 141._o of_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n out_o observe_v the_o instruction_n hence_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o who_o desire_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n must_v both_o oft_o renew_v their_o prayer_n and_o also_o hold_v on_o without_o faint_v till_o it_o be_v hear_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v this_o duty_n oft_o urge_v but_o most_o elegant_o and_o emphatical_o do_v the_o 7._o prophet_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o example_n say_v for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v of_o other_o watchman_n all_z the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v further_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o add_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n do_v also_o excellent_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o two_o parable_n 5._o one_o of_o a_o friend_n 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a widow_n the_o friend_n be_v so_o importunate_a as_o he_o be_v impudent_a again_o for_o so_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 27._o original_a word_n imply_v the_o widow_n by_o her_o importunity_n so_o trouble_v the_o judge_n as_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v weary_a with_o she_o oft_o come_v mark_v how_o impudent_a beggar_n will_v be_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o nay_o nor_o many_o who_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n council_n lord_n chancellor_n judge_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o their_o impudency_n oft_o obtain_v
mediator_n but_o only_o we_o use_v they_o as_o companion_n and_o fellow-member_n in_o this_o office_n §._o 147._o of_o those_o who_o use_n or_o refuse_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n use_v 1_o this_o justify_v the_o commendable_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n who_o when_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o or_o write_v one_o to_o another_o or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n be_v visit_v one_o of_o another_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a you_o that_o have_v use_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o neither_o cease_v to_o use_v it_o still_o only_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o use_v it_o well_o not_o complemental_o for_o custom_n sake_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a reason_n use_v 2_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o for_o those_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o what_o do_v they_o but_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o their_o â—oines_n who_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o prayer_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o mock_v even_o as_o 8._o pharaoh_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 25_o saul_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n and_o 24._o simon_n magus_n of_o simon_n peter_n §._o 148._o that_o none_o too_o good_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v the_o person_n both_o who_o be_v to_o desire_v this_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n none_o except_v must_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o not_o only_o the_o young_a mean_a inferior_a sort_n as_o child_n scholar_n auditor_n and_o the_o like_a but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o great_a and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o they_o note_v the_o 144._o forename_a example_n which_o show_v that_o king_n queen_n prophet_n apostle_n desire_v this_o kindness_n what_o person_n more_o eminent_a for_o place_n or_o more_o excellent_a for_o grace_n if_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o may_v it_o not_o beseem_v on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n the_o great_a and_o best_a while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n many_o temptation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o excellent_a gift_n above_o other_o yet_o they_o want_v many_o other_o which_o mean_a than_o they_o have_v beside_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a saint_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n 19_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o honesty_n sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o most_o respect_v and_o not_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v simile_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o as_o the_o foot_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o a_o little_a mouse_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o a_o lion_n catch_v and_o entangle_v with_o cord_n by_o gnaw_v a_o cord_n asunder_o so_o may_v the_o least_o christian_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o great_a by_o pray_v for_o they_o use_v let_v none_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o so_o complete_a and_o well_o furnish_v as_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n or_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o beseem_v they_o to_o seek_v this_o help_n etc._n god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v so_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v need_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o that_o both_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n among_o they_o for_o mutual_a prayer_n do_v even_o knit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o and_o also_o to_o suppress_v arrogancy_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o scorn_v and_o disdain_v another_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o ambition_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n if_o the_o great_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a much_o more_o the_o mean_a of_o great_a as_o child_n of_o parent_n people_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n only_o for_o the_o second_o desire_v the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o such_o as_o we_o know_v may_v know_v our_o desire_n these_o be_v only_o the_o live_n who_o converse_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n if_o present_a by_o word_n or_o outward_a sign_n if_o absent_a by_o letter_n or_o message_n to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n dead_a be_v both_o in_o vain_a and_o also_o without_o warrant_n 1_o in_o vain_a because_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v sign_n speak_v write_v nor_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o without_o some_o such_o mean_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n 2_o without_o warrant_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n afford_v neither_o precept_n promise_n nor_o good_a example_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v needful_a questionless_a christ_n will_v have_v comprise_v it_o in_o his_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n §._o 150._o of_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a our_o adversary_n make_v show_v of_o sundry_a place_n answer_v but_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v wrest_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o great_a champion_n who_o use_v go_v gather_v together_o what_o have_v be_v 19_o or_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n quote_v only_o these_o distinct_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 16_o the_o first_o be_v where_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o angel_n there_o mean_v be_v 24._o the_o same_o with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n expound_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v answ_n 1_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o every_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n record_v in_o that_o book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o justify_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n etc._n the_o author_n who_o allege_v this_o argument_n deny_v not_o but_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 2_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o prayer_n to_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o â—heir_a estate_n whether_o any_o be_v like_a to_o job._n 3_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n moses_n mean_v not_o any_o intercession_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o posterity_n further_o he_o heap_v up_o sundry_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o prayer_n regnantes_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v desire_v and_o infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o saint_n when_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o desire_v saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o this_o text_n and_o other_o like_a place_n warrant_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n which_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 2_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a follow_v not_o because_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o one_o not_o for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o we_o can_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o they_o not_o to_o these_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o god_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o then_o in_o faith_n may_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o general_a point_n of_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o §._o 151._o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o person_n in_o general_a for_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o have_v
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v as_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n i_o collect_v that_o charge_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o charge_n aught_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a in_o seek_v charge_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v well_o to_o discharge_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v make_v solomon_n a_o king_n he_o be_v move_v thereby_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o desire_v 9_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v god_n people_n to_o which_o purpose_n tend_v that_o prayer_n of_o david_n 1_o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v 3_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o why_o do_v they_o then_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o work_v whereunto_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o end_n 28_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n why_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n thereof_o and_o 17_o archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n 20_o and_o timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o particular_a function_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n of_o a_o king_n he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n witness_v that_o 19_o particular_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v several_a talent_n wherefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o office_n and_o function_n whereunto_o we_o be_v depute_v office_n and_o withal_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v best_o fit_v thereunto_o and_o best_a enable_v to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o profitable_o to_o other_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o minister_n let_v our_o call_n be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v 7_o god_n steward_n 1_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n minister_n of_o christ_n 10_o god_n labourer_n planter_n waterer_n builder_n 1_o bishop_n 2_o pastor_n 17_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v make_v we_o well_o note_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n what_o knowledge_n what_o pain_n what_o study_n what_o utterance_n what_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o that_o according_o we_o may_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o and_o other_o prayer_n ambassador_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n how_o to_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o perform_v our_o function_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v let_v we_o distinct_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o ambassador_n §._o 174._o of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o especial_a messenger_n send_v after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n from_o some_o great_a personage_n for_o mean_a man_n use_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v that_o send_v s._n paul_n on_o his_o ambassage_n himself_o make_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n christ_n the_o great_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v his_o master_n &_o send_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o oft_o style_v himself_o the_o 1_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n answ_n paul_n no_o very_o for_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v ambassador_n which_o phrase_n he_o use_v not_o as_o earthly_a king_n or_o other_o in_o great_a place_n do_v for_o dignity_n sake_n say_v we_o leo_n or_o we_o gregory_n command_v this_o or_o that_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o express_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o 2_o i_o paul_n say_v 1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n he_o speak_v of_o other_o also_o who_o he_o rank_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o quest_n who_o be_v those_o other_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n answ_n ambassador_n the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o christ_n own_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v they_o send_v forth_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o in_o effect_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o ambassador_n do_v also_o namely_o send_v be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o after_o their_o departure_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o ambassador_n on_o earth_n none_o who_o in_o his_o name_n and_o steed_n shall_v offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o love_v his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o be_v still_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o what_o therefore_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n by_o apostle_n doubtless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v by_o other_o minister_n 11._o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v not_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n till_o his_o gospel_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v by_o succession_n one_o after_o a_o other_o to_o continue_v till_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n and_o these_o also_o be_v his_o ambassador_n so_o as_o this_o title_n appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o this_o title_n 20._o angel_n which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n give_v to_o ordinary_a minister_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o metaphor_n and_o title_n ambassador_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n set_v forth_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 3_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o function_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n function_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n so_o great_a as_o no_o call_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o ministry_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o ambassador_n place_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o a_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n a_o king_n before_o a_o duke_n and_o so_o in_o other_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o steed_n they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v many_o other_o title_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o minister_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n as_o 1._o elder_n 17._o ruler_n 28._o overseer_n 14_o father_n 10_o planter_n builder_n 20._o angel_n 14._o light_n etc._n etc._n many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o you_o o_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o 176._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o minister_n let_v people_n hereby_o learn_v how_o to_o respect_v minister_n minister_n we_o see_v how_o ambassador_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v esteem_v and_o entertain_v namely_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o kindness_n that_o may_v be_v even_o as_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v thus_o shall_v christ_n minister_n be_v account_v of_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v of_o outward_a respect_n for_o our_o master_n be_v heavenly_a our_o call_n spiritual_a our_o
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n 490_o o_o open_v of_o minister_n open_v their_o mouth_n 520_o p_o papist_o abandon_v by_o preach_v 78._o 79_o papist_n enemy_n to_o god_n people_n 326_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 572._o see_v sinne._n patience_z what_o patience_n be_v 162_o patience_n resemble_v to_o shoe_n 163_o patience_n how_o it_o be_v get_v 164_o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n 168._o 170._o 173_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o patience_n 174_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 174._o 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178._o 188_o how_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 179_o two_o extreme_n of_o patience_n 181._o 182_o counterfeit_v patience_n 172_o satan_n wile_n against_o patience_n 186_o patience_n make_v many_o cross_n light_a it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o 188._o etc._n etc._n peace_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 167_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 166_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v away_o many_o evil_n 191_o peace_n with_o god_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 192_o peace_n with_o god_n procure_v assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o 194_o persecution_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n 548_o persecution_n honour_v by_o the_o cause_n 549_o persecution_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v minister_n cease_v preach_v 555_o what_o be_v those_o cause_n 550_o persevere_v 116_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 496._o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o we_o must_v persevere_v 497_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o pray_v always_o 498_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n 499_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a 443_o perseverance_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v oft_o renew_v and_o long_o hold_v out_o 500_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o place_n every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 114._o 534_o give_v no_o place_n 63._o 103_o power_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a power_n 12_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 13._o 225_o the_o benefit_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n 15_o god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 225_o prayer_n 340_o prayer_n a_o admirable_a gift_n 484_o what_o prayer_n be_v 345_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n 347_o prayer_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ghost_n 482_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n 346_o how_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 503_o of_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v desire_v 507_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o ibid._n nor_o pray_v for_o 377_o why_o needful_a by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n 347_o what_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v 348_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 350_o in_o faith_n and_o humility_n 351_o with_o holiness_n sense_n and_o feel_v 352_o in_o sincerity_n in_o hart_n in_o spirit_n 353._o 486_o in_o fervency_n 353._o 441_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 353_o 1_o god_n charge_n 353_o 2_o by_o prayer_n god_n be_v worship_v 3._o honour_a 354_o 4_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 355_o 5_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 356_o 2_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o preserve_v grace_n 4._o subdue_v sin_n 5._o sanctify_v all_o thing_n 357._o 358_o 6_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creator_n 362_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creature_n 361_o 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dignity_n 364_o why_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v 359_o 501_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 365_o 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o 2_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 374_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 383._o 509_o all_o in_o general_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 384_o 1_o saint_n 2._o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 386_o why_o minister_n especial_o 510_o 3_o kindred_n and_o friend_n 387_o 4_o stranger_n 5._o enemy_n 388_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 392_o 4_o imprecation_n against_o other_o see_v imprecation_n 394_o 5_o thanksgiving_n 399_o prayer_n mental_a or_o vocal_a 421._o 422_o prayer_n sudden_a or_o compose_v 423._o 424_o prayer_n conceive_v or_o prescribe_v 426._o 427_o prayer_n public_a private_a or_o secret_a 429_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o prayer_n extraordinary_a motive_n thereto_o 440._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n 506_o gift_n bestow_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 519_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 471_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o ibid._n set_a time_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n 473_o constancy_n in_o keep_v those_o set_a time_n 475_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v pray_v 478_o heart_n always_o ready_a to_o pray_v 479_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n see_v perseverance_n watch_z to_o pray_v see_v watchfulness_n body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v rouse_v up_o to_o prayer_n 491_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n 424_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 160._o etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o faith_n 219_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v 528_o preach_v must_v be_v distinct_a and_o audible_a 521_o presume_v not_o 30._o 342_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n no_o presumption_n 15_o whence_o presumption_n arise_v 46_o difference_n betwixt_o presumption_n and_o faith_n 287_o principality_n 59_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o proof_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n in_o us._n 26_o promise_n promise_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 228_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o general_n promise_v why_o to_o be_v observe_v 270_o particular_a promise_n needful_a 271_o promise_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a 270._o 471_o promise_n absolute_a 273_o and_o conditional_a 274_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o propound_v promise_n 276_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v belong_v 277_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_v uncertain_a 302_o prosperity_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o public_a prayer_n 429_o what_o person_n be_v require_v thereto_o 430_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 431_o vnanimitie_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433._o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 436_o pure_a heart_n see_v heart_n purgatory_n a_o fiction_n 378_o r_o relapse_n dangerous_a 624_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o every_o religion_n 136_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o remission_n of_o sin_n 572_o see_v sinne._n repair_v of_o grace_n decay_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n restore_v and_o heal_v 285_o repent_v always_o when_o man_n will_v they_o can_v 157_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 95._o 96_o reproof_n of_o impudent_a sin_n to_o be_v sharp_a 567_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_a 558_o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 143_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a 144_o righteousness_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o how_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o 147_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148._o 153_o 154_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 149._o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 152_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n have_v distinct_a use_n ibid._n righteousness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 155_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v 156_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o saint_n sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 265_o sanctify_a how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 410_o satan_n see_v devil_n scripture_n see_v word_n scoff_n of_o wicked_a 304_o security_n carnal_a 105_o security_n holy_a 249_o sin_n sin_n infinite_a in_o nature_n 620_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v wound_v the_o soul_n 146_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o other_o 157._o 620_o sin_n of_o impudent_a sinner_n to_o be_v plain_o discover_v 567_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 572_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 574_o pardon_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o see_v ghost_n sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 607_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n 614_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v damn_v 621_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o 620_o a_o sinner_n will_v to_o sin_n be_v infinite_a 620_o difference_n betwixt_o sinner_n 613_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 172_o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sinne._n 410_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_z ghost_z sincerity_n 542_o see_v truth_n son_n of_o man_n 588_o who_o so_o call_v 589_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v son_n of_o